luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n
kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o call_v that_o murder_n the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n so_o though_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o fin_n yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o blood_n notwithstanding_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o revenge_n but_o christ_n for_o remission_n the_o next_o be_v henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n henoch_n henoch_n and_o so_o a_o sabbaticall_a person_n point_v out_o he_o in_o who_o mankind_n must_v only_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n his_o name_n signify_v teach_v or_o dedicate_v so_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o humanity_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n pagnin_n servant_n aria_n mont._n &_o pagnin_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v so_o the_o word_n erithus_fw-la signify_v though_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o and_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o show_v how_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 3.2_o again_o henoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n 5._o christ_n cat._n arab._n c._n 20._o fol._n 27._o a._n rabanus_n in_o gen._n 5._o jacob_n brocard_n in_o gen._n 5._o henoch_n sorrow_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n weep_v often_o but_o never_o laugh_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v henoch_n be_v take_v away_o of_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n from_o death_n henoch_n be_v no_o more_o see_v nor_o shall_v christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o next_o be_v melchisedeck_v after_o the_o flood_n ephe._n melchisedeck_v in_o his_o generation_n heb._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o council_n ephe._n he_o signify_v or_o shadow_v christ_n in_o his_o generation_n name_n and_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o generation_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n so_o say_v because_o his_o generation_n be_v very_o obscure_a nor_o commit_v to_o letter_n or_o the_o genealogy_n in_o those_o time_n so_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n as_o man_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o council_n do_v right_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n she_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n together_o but_o no_o beginning_n of_o his_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n which_o never_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o can_v have_v end_n of_o be_v yet_o who_o be_v this_o melchisedeck_n father_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o say_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o say_v of_o one_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n who_o marry_v salathiel_n catenam_fw-la vide_fw-la epipha_n and_o the_o arabic_a catenam_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v this_o melchisedeck_v 2._o name_n 2_o in_o his_o name_n his_o name_n signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n it_o signify_v peace_n so_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o because_o he_o wrought_v it_o isa_n 53.5_o by_o suffer_v chastisement_n for_o we_o he_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o in_o which_o regard_n st_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o peace_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o as_o in_o his_o generation_n so_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shadow_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o melchisedeck_n parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o that_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o time_n for_o few_o believe_v his_o father_n be_v god_n or_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o as_o melchisedeck_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o express_a account_n give_v of_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v no_o beginning_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n make_v one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n without_o end_n yea_o he_o live_v while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thus_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v respective_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n simple_o and_o full_o so_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o regard_n 1._o that_o he_o stand_v unchallenge_v of_o injustice_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o four_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o five_o king_n his_o neighbour_n for_o injustice_n and_o rebellion_n after_o twelve_o year_n subjection_n 2._o 14.4_o gen._n 14.4_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o city_n salem_n afterward_o jerusalem_n signify_v peace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n when_o all_o his_o neighbour_n be_v at_o war_n round_o about_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o both_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n radical_o universal_o and_o effectual_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n king_n of_o that_o city_n shalem_n office_n 3._o in_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o call_v jebushalem_n a_o disorder_a place_n after_o which_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israel_n and_o king_n david_n it_o be_v call_v jerushalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n he_o appear_v like_o a_o king_n by_o his_o munificence_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n wearry_a troop_n jerom._n gen._n 14.18_o chrys_n in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl._n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_a basil_n jerom._n signify_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o no_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o so_o he_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o his_o own_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5.6_o the_o next_o shadow_n be_v isaac_n who_o name_n signify_v laughter_n 2.10_o isaac_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o abraham_n old_a age_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n isaac_n be_v free_o offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n 22.6_o heb._n 1.1_o beda_n in_o gen._n 22.6_o so_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o world_n isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n and_o christ_n carry_v his_o cross_n isaac_n die_v not_o ezek._n john_n 19.17_o heb._n 11.9_o clem._n alex._n paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o greg._n in_o 6._o hom._n in_o ezek._n but_o abraham_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o similitude_n i._o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o the_o escape_n goat_n that_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o sequestration_n while_o his_o humane_a nature_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o die_v in_o isaac_n room_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v on_o his_o head_n 22.4_o gen._n 22.4_o isaac_n be_v deliver_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v vote_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o die_v the_o place_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v call_v by_o abraham_n jehovah_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o god_n on_o mount_n calvary_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o saviour_n also_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n mathe._n what_o other_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n phila._n the_o first_o personal_a shadow_n under_o the_o law_n be_v aaron_n who_o name_n signify_v a_o high_a mountain_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o late_a of_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v
rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v
church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o eugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n
mercy_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pity_v the_o miserable_a jer._n 33.11_o so_o his_o wrath_n because_o he_o be_v inclinable_a in_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v sinner_n so_o his_o purity_n show_v his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o love_v holiness_n but_o to_o hate_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o his_o power_n show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o endow_v with_o efficacious_a faculty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o despair_v in_o adversity_n psal_n psal_n since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o will_n mathe._n how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n phila._n god_n before_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a in_o unity_n with_o afflux_n but_o determine_v in_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o emanation_n and_o by_o energeticall_a operation_n in_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o father_n appear_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o then_o work_v we_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o essence_n and_o unity_n relative_o in_o subsistence_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o subsistency_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n by_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v contrive_v the_o be_v preserve_v and_o translate_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n consist_v of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o angel_n and_o of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o of_o bruit_n as_o the_o sensitive_a of_o vegetative_n as_o plant_n and_o of_o other_o entity_n and_o reality_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a faculty_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o want_v those_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n they_o need_v nothing_o but_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o be_v or_o to_o change_v they_o as_o they_o wax_v old_a but_o as_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v nature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a consist_v of_o will_n and_o understanding_n so_o he_o determine_v that_o either_o he_o must_v be_v make_v absolute_a to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o innate_a power_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v forcible_o support_v by_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o stand_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o estate_n compatible_a to_o a_o intellectual_a rational_a and_o voluntary_a service_n requisite_a to_o such_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n intend_v before_o the_o world_n to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n cauto_fw-la bern._n non_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cauto_fw-la not_o in_o a_o secure_a but_o cautionary_a estate_n not_o in_o absolute_a steadfast_a glory_n but_o in_o designation_n to_o it_o i._n conditional_o they_o keep_v their_o create_a estate_n but_o foresee_v that_o this_o cautionary_a estate_n must_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o freewill_n will_v sway_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o themselves_o or_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o happiness_n he_o consult_v how_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o this_o consultation_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o else_o redeem_v if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o stipulation_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v himself_o as_o arrius_n think_v but_o set_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o excellence_n of_o priority_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 1.16_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o of_o superiority_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a for_o adoption_n so_o rom._n 8.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o dependency_n lucifer_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o faction_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o like_v independency_n better_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v revel_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o st_n john_n see_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o other_o angel_n stand_v by_o depend_v on_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a lord_n suit_n and_o service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o because_o god_n in_o his_o son_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v conserve_v by_o he_o these_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.24_o mathe._n whether_o be_v all_o angel_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n phila._n no_o for_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n give_v they_o col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o argue_v divers_a degree_n or_o effice_n agrip._n trithem_n cor._n agrip._n some_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o chief_a angel_n especial_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v natural_a body_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o chief_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o such_o in_o scripture_n 1._o dan._n 10._o luke_n 1._o as_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n who_o salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o st_n john_n in_o rev._n 1._o wish_v the_o church_n welfare_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v wish_v health_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n t._n drus_n &_o beza_n not._n in_o n._n t._n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n mathe._n what_o determine_v god_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n phila._n sure_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stipulate_v with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n if_o he_o fel._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n col._n 1.26_o and_o rom._n 16.25_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o perform_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o st_n paul_n tell_v titus_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o you_o ask_v to_o who_o god_n can_v then_o promise_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v reciprocal_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n phila._n to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n who_o know_v we_o before_o we_o be_v and_o give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o perfection_n in_o adam_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o foresee_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o will_v choose_v our_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o his_o bosom_n ordain_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o a_o full_a and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o so_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a by_o obey_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v if_o not_o by_o justice_n yet_o by_o mercy_n if_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n yet_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o
language_n leave_v few_o worthy_a memory_n but_o some_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o preserve_v the_o first_o language_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v suppose_v these_o patriarch_n that_o descend_v of_o shem_n 8._o gen._n 8._o the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v abraham_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n collect_v in_o shinar_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o travel_v save_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v at_o shinar_n which_o nimrod_n make_v his_o own_o seat_n to_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o god_n call_v abram_n gen._n 12.1_o to_o travel_v to_o canaan_n who_o by_o faith_n obey_v god_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o sojourn_v a_o while_n at_o haran_n and_o then_o come_v to_o canaan_n gen._n 12.5_o after_o his_o father_n terahs_n death_n with_o this_o patriarch_n god_n afterward_o renew_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n for_o in_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confirm_v this_o promise_n he_o first_o promise_v he_o a_o son_n gen._n 15.4_o and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o religion_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.10_o after_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o discover_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o he_o first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n command_v and_o prevent_v by_o accept_v a_o raven_n in_o his_o stead_n next_o by_o show_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n persecute_a church_n in_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o then_o by_o banish_v the_o bondmaid_n and_o her_o son_n who_o must_v not_o part_v the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o son_n of_o freedom_n then_o again_o by_o show_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o captivity_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n thraldom_n to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n gen._n 15.14_o to_o this_o patriarch_n son_n isaac_n god_n continue_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o jacob_n his_o son_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n go_v to_o egypt_n in_o the_o famine_n be_v enthrall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o they_o have_v sell_v thither_o who_o prove_v a_o happy_a steward_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n his_o benefit_n be_v forget_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o egypt_n they_o envy_v israel_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n future_a trouble_n as_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n foresee_v 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o which_o make_v he_o endure_v affliction_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n by_o this_o moses_n god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o those_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19.5_o add_v thereto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o form_n of_o their_o religion_n heb._n 9.1_o all_o which_o do_v but_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n together_o with_o that_o equity_n and_o piety_n which_o his_o church_n shall_v practice_v under_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o first_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n abolish_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o by_o his_o come_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 11.19_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o before_o know_v he_o not_o hos_fw-la 2._o rom._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o must_v find_v obedience_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 4._o gal._n 4._o the_o type_n be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v chronological_a personal_a or_o sacramental_a and_o when_o those_o shadow_n be_v pass_v our_o belove_a come_n as_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v we_o 1.78_o luke_n 1.78_o as_o say_v old_a zacharias_n the_o first_o chronological_a shadow_n be_v the_o number_n 6._o and_o 7._o for_o the_o six_o day_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o six_o age_n 59_o chronology_n shadow_n rev._n 10.7_o isid_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o beda_n and_o rabanus_n in_o gen._n 1.2_o isid_n etym._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 59_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o age_n so_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o begin_v with_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v end_v with_o his_o glorious_a appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o seven_o day_n signify_v a_o eternal_a rest_n to_o which_o our_o joshua_n jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o heb._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o when_o all_o sabbath_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o which_o body_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jewish_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o all_o christian_a service_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o all_o but_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n neither_o give_v nor_o take_v in_o marriage_n 6._o clem._n alex._n in_o storm_n 6._o therefore_o this_o seven_o age_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o mother_n or_o issue_n 2._o the_o personal_a shadow_n be_v first_o adam_z shadow_n 2_o personal_a shadow_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o and_o they_o be_v like_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o be_v god_n image_n gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n 2._o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v so_o the_o church_n frame_v out_o of_o christ_n death_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o dominion_n that_o adam_n lose_v thus_o natural_o he_o signify_v christ_n direct_o renato_n 1._o exit_fw-la congruo_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la congruo_fw-la adam_n leo._n in_o ser_n 18._o the_o pass_n 3_o exit_fw-la renato_n 2._o he_o be_v like_o christ_n oppositive_o for_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n christ_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a both_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o one_o fact_n adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n only_o a_o surety_n 3._o adam_n shadow_v christ_n in_o renovation_n in_o supernatural_a holiness_n derive_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n he_o shadow_v he_o forth_o as_o god_n so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n or_o reunite_a to_o god_n he_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v by_o who_o the_o image_n lose_v be_v recover_v with_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o paul_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o that_o be_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o shadow_n of_o glory_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_a origen_n origen_n invisible_a incorporcall_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a mathe._n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o shadow_n phila._n very_o much_o for_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n direct_v to_o a_o substantial_a knowledge_n namely_o as_o to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v this_o show_v we_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n mathe._n then_o pray_v go_v on_o and_o show_v i_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o phila._n as_o the_o first_o personal_a shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v adam_n so_o the_o second_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n abel_n abel_n he_o signify_v christ_n in_o his_o innocent_a life_n and_o his_o death_n he_o never_o do_v his_o brother_n wrong_v yet_o he_o
name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n name_v you_o may_v conceive_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o
prophet_n by_o which_o three_o office_n he_o can_v effect_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n to_o deliver_v as_o a_o king_n to_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o to_o purge_v he_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o priest_n 2._o to_o bring_v he_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n above_o he_o and_o to_o peace_n about_o he_o with_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o peace_n within_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o peace_n below_o he_o for_o hell_n can_v hurt_v he_o though_o it_o will_v all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o bring_v judgement_n even_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v luke_n 2.34_o because_o he_o bring_v light_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o john_n 3.19_o beside_o nothing_o about_o his_o birth_n but_o have_v some_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o in_o effect_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o no_o hope_n on_o earth_n be_v leave_v for_o it_o to_o effect_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n can_v help_v when_o all_o help_n in_o man_n be_v pass_v so_o he_o be_v bear_v poor_a and_o thereby_o not_o only_o make_v we_o rich_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o with_o he_o to_o trample_v upon_o world_n pomp_n and_o glory_n since_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n he_o procure_v we_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o the_o very_a publish_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o wiseman_n and_o simple_a shepherd_n to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o anna_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n show_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o jew_n and_o greek_n learned_a and_o simple_a male_a and_o female_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.21_o mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n 2._o why_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o phila._n for_o the_o first_o quere_z how_o christ_n suffer_v we_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o nature_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n sensible_o and_o to_o the_o divine_a relative_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v be_v immutable_a nor_o die_v be_v immortal_a yet_o as_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n his_o suffering_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n divine_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o in_o his_o birth_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n inviolable_a hurt_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o nature_n passable_a no_o more_o than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o axe_n that_o fall_v the_o tree_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o phrase_n act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o drop_n of_o his_o cup_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o god_n find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n be_v but_o surety_n for_o we_o how_o can_v wilful_a sinner_n expect_v to_o escape_v god_n wrath_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n almost_o decay_v and_o lose_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o affliction_n as_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.13_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n may_v become_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o succour_v we_o in_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o beside_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o die_v so_o that_o our_o disease_n of_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n operate_n in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n enter_z within_z the_o veil_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o whence_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o paradise_n mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o phila._n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o those_o suffering_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o son_n not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o gracious_a work_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o righteousness_n itself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o rod_n that_o the_o nower_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v salvation_n wound_v and_o life_n kill_v also_o to_o think_v on_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v god_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v pitiful_o affect_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a person_n yet_o to_o wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o far_o to_o distinguish_v right_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mat._n 26.28_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o know_v some_o mat._n 7.23_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o god_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o goat_n nor_o swine_n for_o his_o righteousness_n extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o as_o those_o be_v only_o cure_v that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isa_n 59.20_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n by_o affliction_n and_o that_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o service_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n which_o be_v never_o parallel_v the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o whereas_o few_o or_o none_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n rom._n 5.7_o but_o he_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ungodly_a yea_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o any_o kindness_n much_o less_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o kindness_n that_o piety_n will_v be_v scourge_v for_o impious_a man_n wisdom_n deride_v for_o fool_n truth_n deny_v for_o liar_n justice_n condemn_v for_o unjust_a man_n life_n to_o die_v for_o dead_a man_n 2._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffec_fw-la for_o he_o or_o for_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 3._o to_o plead_v his_o suffering_n before_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o satin_n accusation_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o see_v such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o reconcilement_n that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.10_o and_o 4._o be_v this_o sweet_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o corruption_n and_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o mathe._n how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o how_o be_v it_o just_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o unrighteous_a phila._n his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n of_o more_o value_n then_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v and_o though_o his_o death_n be_v
be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o
reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o much_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v he_o 1._o by_o convening_n the_o estate_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o story_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n of_o religion_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o can_v reckon_v abundance_n more_o but_o i_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o reserve_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o martyrology_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v summon_v appear_v at_o the_o convention_n at_o worm_n but_o will_v revoke_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v concern_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o detection_n of_o papacy_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o three_o sort_n contain_v a_o opposition_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v abet_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v his_o writing_n none_o of_o which_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n send_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n command_v luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v then_o follow_v another_o convention_n at_o norinbergh_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n to_o suppress_v luther_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n excite_v they_o by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la but_o the_o estate_n find_v it_o dangerous_a to_o proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o reserse_v it_o to_o the_o next_o free_a council_n call_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hundred_o grievance_n at_o least_o be_v present_v by_o the_o german_n to_o that_o convention_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n reject_v which_o be_v of_o god_n command_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v insufferable_a which_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o abomination_n commit_v because_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v 3._o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n whatever_o they_o commit_v 4._o that_o priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v concubine_n for_o money_n and_o the_o chaste_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o no_o answer_n come_v either_o from_o pope_n adrian_n or_o clement_n the_o seven_o after_o he_o though_o he_o send_v cardinal_n campeius_n to_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n but_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o cardinal_n campeius_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o some_o bishop_n comment_fw-fr joan._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o ratify_v certain_a article_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v two_o other_o convention_n at_o spiers_n in_o the_o first_o many_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o against_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o civil_a power_n also_o against_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o prounciall_a council_n since_o a_o general_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o himself_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o at_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o spiers_n be_v by_o a_o few_o prince_n decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o change_v and_o that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n till_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o mass_n that_o will_v even_o where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o death_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v receive_v stranger_n that_o for_o religion_n come_v to_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o luneberg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o some_o other_o and_o make_v protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o decline_v the_o romish_a religion_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n to_o these_o do_v cleave_v fourteen_o city_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o provincial_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o handle_v they_o very_o rough_o with_o threaten_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o covenant_n at_o smalcaldy_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n this_o discontent_a the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o though_o the_o confession_n present_v to_o he_o at_o the_o town_n augusta_n be_v consute_v to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o reply_v confession_n the_o augustane_n confession_n but_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o return_v in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v religion_n no_o far_o but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o please_v the_o protestant_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o decree_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o his_o court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v again_o at_o smalcaldy_n and_o confirm_v their_o league_n begin_v vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la after_o this_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n show_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o other_o corruption_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o popish_a preacher_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n zuinglius_fw-la set_v out_o seventy_o article_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o faber_n stapulensis_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v to_o dispute_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la decline_v the_o disputation_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o their_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o which_o the_o helvetian_o convene_v at_o lucerna_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o in_o 1625._o appoint_v a_o disputation_n at_o baden_n to_o maintain_v popish_a tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o purgatory_n which_o ecchius_n offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o oecolampadius_n preacher_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n to_o be_v there_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v his_o fierce_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v sollow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n not_o content_a herewith_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n assign_v a_o disputation_n there_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n about_o they_o thereunto_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v
in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v conscience_n except_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o abolish_v sin_n deni_v christ_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o dirge_n lamp_n and_o taper_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o 9_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o people_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v defend_v by_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o memorial_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o pillar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o engrave_v with_o golden_a letter_n with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o 1528._o many_o other_o city_n as_o strousbrough_n basil_n and_o geneva_n follow_v their_o example_n but_o many_o other_o town_n popish_o affect_v do_v side_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n to_o suppress_v this_o reformation_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n these_o town_n be_v the_o lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldii_n and_o tugiani_n who_o much_o abuse_v the_o reform_a tigurine_n and_o bernatas_n make_v they_o so_o angry_a that_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o those_o five_o town_n that_o no_o victual_n can_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o five_o unreform_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a in_o which_o skirmish_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n abuse_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v yet_o the_o reform_a continue_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n mathe._n but_o how_o come_v england_n to_o be_v protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_z and_z henry_n prince_n arthur_n the_o elder_a marry_a katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n marry_v the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n that_o so_o her_o dowry_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n which_o match_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o and_o so_o continue_v twenty_o year_n now_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o say_a queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o emperor_n council_n mislike_v because_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o illegitimate_a therefore_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o match_n and_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n call_v isabel_n upon_o this_o king_n henry_n mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o child_n so_o beget_v he_o propound_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n viz._n whether_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n campeius_n into_o england_n who_o together_o with_o woolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o business_n woolsey_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o divorce_n till_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o marry_v anne_n bulloin_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v for_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n without_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o king_n by_o doctor_n cranmers_n advice_n and_o the_o civilian_n have_v queen_n katherine_n divorce_v therefore_o the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o dominion_n only_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n of_o popish_a abuse_n as_o in_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n though_o henry_n the_o eight_o continue_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o vid._n cambden_n mr_n fox_n his_o martyro_n p._n 2._o and_o many_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o time_n for_o profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o lambert_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o collins_n cowbridge_n leiton_n puttedew_v peke_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o his_o set_n out_o the_o six_o article_n maintain_v 1296._o page_n 1296._o 1._o transubstantiation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o three_o against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o fourthly_a for_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o five_o 8._o anno_fw-la 31._o regni_fw-la h._n 8._o for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n and_o also_o sixthly_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o article_n be_v commend_v to_o commissioner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o many_o good_a man_n suffer_v who_o hold_v tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o doctor_n barn_n heirom_n garret_n marbeck_n filmer_n testwood_n and_o person_n and_o bennet_n kerby_n clark_n mendelsham_n and_o mistress_n anne_n askew_n and_o other_o burn_v at_o windsor_n and_o ipswich_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n all_o which_o show_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o england_n yet_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v still_o maintain_v mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o england_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o how_o england_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v be_v pure_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o as_o rome_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichristian_a 3._o how_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o which_o be_v revive_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o abolish_n popish_a jurisdiction_n phila._n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o connivance_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a prince_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o pope_n policy_n after_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n how_o he_o do_v work_v upon_o prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n as_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o that_o be_v litigious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o do_v wind_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n and_o use_v his_o possession_n with_o tyranny_n but_o this_o intrusion_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o just_a claim_n through_o possession_n or_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o authority_n be_v surreptitious_a for_o we_o can_v find_v any_o british_a or_o saxon_a king_n that_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n submissive_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n greg._n 1._o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o make_v christian_n in_o england_n which_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o
be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o our_o flesh_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o and_o sure_o if_o adam_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o stand_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nocency_n since_o his_o fall_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o but_o to_o show_v his_o perfection_n in_o make_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o find_v our_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o nine_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n because_o they_o account_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o at_o such_o god_n be_v offend_v as_o with_o smoke_n because_o they_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o so_o they_o account_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o no_o use_n but_o depend_v upon_o peculiar_a revelation_n yet_o god_n have_v bid_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n ezek._n 44._o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v preach_v of_o what_o trade_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o neither_o call_v of_o god_n as_o heb._n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n constitute_v among_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v preach_v without_o be_v send_v contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n rom._n 10._o and_o so_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n and_o as_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o sleidan_n in_o come_v lib._n 10._o for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o they_o but_o may_v depose_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o they_o nor_o may_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v a_o malefactor_n with_o death_n first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n they_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o other_o king_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v under_o christ_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o shiloh_n viz._n christ_n be_v come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n not_o from_o all_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n superiority_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o will_v correct_v their_o error_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o because_o he_o call_v they_o not_o to_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o what_o though_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o brethren_n it_o be_v because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n not_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v to_o abrogate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o above_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n so_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v other_o man_n yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v private_a and_o rash_a and_o untimely_a and_o wicked_a censure_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n prophesi_v that_o some_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 24._o yet_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n isa_n so_o christ_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o material_a not_o the_o civil_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o private_a revenge_n nor_o be_v peter_n a_o public_a magistrate_n so_o though_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n show_v 9_o judg._n 9_o that_o kingship_n be_v affect_v by_o the_o brier_n only_o but_o not_o by_o the_o olive_n vine_n or_o the_o fig_n tree_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o only_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v upon_o they_o place_n of_o judicature_n for_o parable_n and_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o parable_n be_v speak_v particular_o against_o abimelech_n and_o from_o particular_n we_o can_v prove_v general_a position_n now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o the_o five_o commandment_n bid_v we_o honour_v our_o superior_n and_o nature_n teach_v subjection_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n nor_o this_o be_v not_o servile_a but_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o be_v before_o adam_n fall_v as_o eve_n be_v subordinate_a to_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a objection_n to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o subjection_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o believer_n be_v thereby_o admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o spiritual_n we_o be_v to_o be_v only_o his_o subject_n so_o in_o temporal_n we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o their_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o station_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n st_n paul_n you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 6._o and_o whatsoever_o anabaptist_n say_v they_o themselves_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o order_n in_o government_n that_o they_o willing_o do_v submit_v to_o john_n of_o leydens_n government_n in_o munster_n and_o that_o this_o subjection_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v against_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o truce-breaking_n that_o oath_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o to_o witness_v truth_n and_o a_o acknowledge_a god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n deut._n 6_o â—â—_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n lawful_a therefore_o abraham_n servant_n swear_v to_o he_o and_o isaac_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n zedekiah_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v ezek._n 17.19_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n how_o else_o can_v he_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v malefactor_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o kill_v but_o in_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o demerit_n nor_o can_v their_o tenet_n be_v consistent_a with_o oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o family_n and_o that_o first_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v common_a because_o the_o first_o convert_n do_v so_o act_n yet_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n that_o before_o he_o give_v his_o good_n in_o common_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o much_o less_o by_o any_o precept_n act_v 5.4_o therefore_o st_n paul_n make_v alm_n a_o free_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o admonish_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n though_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 6._o so_o they_o say_v they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o bul._n l._n b._n 1_o f._n 8._o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o indeed_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o mosaes_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v israelites_n and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v woman_n also_o to_o leave_v their_o husband_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n malach._n 2.15_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n this_o sect_n break_v into_o divers_a denomination_n first_o into_o four_o which_o four_o david_n george_n think_v to_o unite_v 565._o alsted_n in_o jadice_n the._n polem_n p._n 565._o and_o blasphemous_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jesus_n christ_n next_o they_o divide_v into_o fourteen_o the_o first_o sort_n call_v the_o muncerian_o of_o muncerus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v
conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n answ_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v bring_v upon_o such_o mathe._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v that_o phila._n first_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o humane_a
every_o man_n their_o fellow_n the_o book_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v write_v show_v enough_o of_o their_o simplicity_n mathe._n be_v we_o not_o trouble_v with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o phila._n there_o have_v be_v some_o long_a ago_o that_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a pelagius_n britto_n the_o welsh_a man_n alias_z morgan_z haeret._n con_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o pontanus_n cat._n haeret._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n 416._o his_o follower_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v reckon_v to_o hold_v many_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v death_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o so_o 2._o they_o say_v adam_n sin_n only_o hurt_v himself_o not_o his_o posterity_n yet_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v ver_fw-la 14._o i._n actuallie_o but_o not_o originallie_o as_o child_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o and_o yet_o die_v beza_n august_n beza_n but_o therefore_o 3._o these_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n but_o how_o then_o say_v david_n in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v by_o generation_n 4._o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o any_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o adam_n perfection_n stature_n and_o age_n except_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o such_o integrity_n as_o adam_n be_v make_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v equal_o wise_a and_o good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 6._o they_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o without_o god_n grace_n yet_o say_v paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 7._o god_n grace_n they_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o natural_a work_n they_o can_v merit_v grace_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n credimus_fw-la fides_n quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o so_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o many_o tit._n 2.11_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o next_o by_o it_o be_v beget_v save_v grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a in_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n not_o any_o special_a work_n in_o we_o but_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v both_o alike_o jam._n 2.19.10_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o external_a obedience_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.12_o so_o 11._o they_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o revive_v he_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o people_n unconvert_v and_o also_o for_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o their_o frailty_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n daily_a for_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.16_o so_o 12._o they_o slight_a the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v applaud_v by_o st_n paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n many_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v not_o worth_a relate_n mathe._n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o call_v independent_o and_o leveller_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o they_o be_v phila._n independent_n be_v those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a government_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o church_n synod_n nor_o classis_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v in_o every_o church_n bishop-independants_a and_o so_o many_o parish_n so_o many_o prelacy_n because_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v one_o mr_n robinson_n who_o leave_v norwich_n turn_v a_o rigid_a brownist_n at_o leyden_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a england_n and_o plant_v at_o plymoth_n there_o and_o spread_v their_o error_n by_o discourse_n and_o into_o old_a england_n by_o letter_n where_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o conventicle_n against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o superstition_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o right_a use_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v inherent_a superstition_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o a_o place_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v but_o they_o just_a contrary_n to_o jehosaphat_n pull_v down_o the_o consecrate_a place_n and_o set_v up_o high_a place_n in_o chamber_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o grove_n and_o wood_n god_n give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o maintenance_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o due_n and_o yet_o ask_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o where_o god_n answer_v they_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n think_v a_o fit_a way_n to_o maintain_v his_o priest_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o pay_v his_o offering_n mat._n 8.4_o and_o paul_n find_v it_o be_v equity_n that_o as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o yet_o these_o like_a julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o maintenance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ministry_n because_o they_o despise_v prophecy_n again_o they_o allow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o christ_n form_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v st_n paul_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v set_v form_n as_o well_o for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n rom._n 15.6_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confine_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o liberty_n enough_o to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n if_o man_n can_v use_v their_o liberty_n not_o as_o occasion_v to_o fleshly_a fantasy_n mathe._n
i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o leveller_n phila._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a christ_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v apostolici_fw-la in_o that_o affect_a wilful_a poverty_n these_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o too_o by_o their_o dig_v in_o commons_o and_o receive_v man_n charity_n but_o their_o new_a name_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o will_v level_v man_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n because_o people_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o gospell-professor_n bring_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o one_o need_n they_o seem_v now_o poor_a enough_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o fit_a number_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v not_o warrantable_a nor_o savour_v of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o man_n prudence_n mathe._n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a heretic_n escape_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n show_v upon_o they_o phila._n no_o for_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n so_o upon_o they_o have_v fall_v fearful_a punishment_n as_o for_o foul_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o birdlime_n of_o lust_n simon_n magus_n have_v one_o helena_n apelles_n philumena_n montanus_n have_v maximilla_n donatus_n have_v lucilia_n elpidius_n have_v agape_n priscilianus_n have_v galla_n the_o nicolaitan_n have_v wife_n in_o common_a the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a sergius_n have_v marozia_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v matildis_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v lucretia_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v magdalena_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v constantia_n and_o pope_n joan_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o paramour_n the_o anabaptist_n most_o unclean_a because_o they_o maintain_v unlawful_a divorce_n and_o polygamy_n and_o adultery_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v become_v all_o one_o body_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o discovery_n make_v of_o they_o in_o divers_a book_n but_o god_n judgement_n have_v follow_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n will_v needs_o fly_v and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o fall_n 1._o hayn_n compend_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cerinthus_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n at_o a_o bath_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o manes_n be_v flay_v alive_a arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o privy_a nestorius_n his_o tongue_n rot_v off_o and_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v not_o all_o escape_v for_o as_o these_o beyond_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o lamentable_a end_n by_o war_n and_o other_o execution_n of_o justice_n 10._o sleid._n comment_n lib._n 10._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr &_o in_o pontanus_n and_o other_o so_o even_o these_o among_o we_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n judgement_n 766._o puntan_n cat._n heret_fw-la gastius_n de_fw-fr anab._n exorb_n hâ—res_v chron._n p._n 456._o 379._o 679._o 765._o 766._o for_o as_o servetus_n be_v condemn_v at_o geneva_n and_o phiser_n suffer_v at_o muthus_n munerus_n rack_v and_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_z chipperdolling_n execute_v and_o their_o body_n hang_v up_o in_o iron_n cage_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o chronicle_n of_o some_o burn_v other_o hang_v of_o the_o brownist_n for_o seditious_a book_n as_o barrow_n greenwood_n studley_n and_o billet_v and_o penry_n the_o author_n of_o mart._n marp_n schism_n bul._n adv_o anab._n disco_fw-la of_o brow_n brow_n donat._n proph_n schism_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o write_v in_o many_o good_a author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o woman_n antinomian_o have_v bring_v forth_o fearful_a monster_n even_o thirty_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o another_o woman_n of_o one_o female_a with_o horn_n and_o claw_n see_v mr_n well_n his_o book_n of_o antinomian_o and_o for_o the_o antisabbatarian_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o labour_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v have_v their_o corn_n and_o house_n burn_v and_o of_o one_o great_a man_n that_o use_v to_o hunt_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v his_o lady_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o hound_n which_o may_v teach_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a but_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a business_n they_o do_v on_o that_o day_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a exercise_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o these_o by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o those_o which_o some_o call_v prelatical_a and_o other_o call_v presbyterian_o phil._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prelatical_a or_o canonical_a minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o 1635._o more_o strict_a than_o former_o about_o church-order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v more_o extreme_a than_o need_v against_o the_o prelatical_a ministry_n and_o episcopal_a government_n since_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o divine_a truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o both_o a_o right_n to_o his_o house_n but_o they_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a or_o who_o the_o low_a room_n and_o both_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o key_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v by_o their_o disagreement_n it_o be_v happy_a if_o all_o will_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v rash_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o judgement_n in_o fast_v and_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o study_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n this_o controversy_n be_v afterward_o settle_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o easter_n be_v universal_o keep_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o keep_v by_o all_o church_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o man_n have_v suppress_v passion_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n till_o the_o state_n have_v call_v a_o national_a council_n to_o have_v determine_v those_o controversy_n late_o rise_v mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o main_a quarrel_n about_o phila._n about_o superintendency_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o superintendency_n i_o mean_v episcopacy_n which_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o word_n bishop_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a by_o the_o envious_a learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a lay-people_n about_o 1641._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n either_o for_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v decry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o people_n exclamation_n and_o their_o government_n depose_v before_o any_o other_o be_v settle_v which_o have_v breed_v division_n and_o libertinism_n ever_o since_o and_o i_o conceive_v if_o envy_n have_v not_o oversway_v equity_n fault_n may_v have_v be_v correct_v and_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n have_v be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v venerable_a in_o all_o antiquity_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v they_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o antiquity_n than_o presbyter_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o lay_v elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o use_v till_o of_o late_a year_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n much_o less_o in_o ordination_n which_o calvin_n himself_o never_o allow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v priestly_a elder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v upon_o he_o hieron_n sedulius_n hieron_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d ordination_n primasius_n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o st_n paul_n hand_n be_v but_o imposition_n not_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o ordain_v twice_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o else_o both_o be_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o blessing_n he_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o ordination_n be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n act_n 14.23_o
and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o
be_v assist_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n in_o that_o law_n 3._o this_o preeminence_n follow_v the_o same_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n so_o not_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o order_n that_o god_n set_v for_o some_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v refuse_v since_o god_n see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a order_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o seventy_o choice_a man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n do_v set_v a_o form_n of_o divers_a degree_n among_o minister_n by_o the_o evident_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n rather_o than_o parity_n which_o god_n never_o approve_v mathe._n but_o christ_n use_v no_o such_o way_n of_o superiority_n himself_o nor_o settle_v any_o such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n use_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n mat._n 20._o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n lord_n and_o master_n even_o then_o 13._o john_n 13._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o then_o but_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n then_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n declarative_o which_o he_o only_o exercise_v by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o grace_n but_o leave_v the_o external_a government_n to_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a effectual_a and_o celestial_a kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o convei_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o kingdom_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o any_o man_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n succeed_v christ_n in_o this_o sceptre_n they_o be_v high_o deceive_v and_o for_o the_o external_a government_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o they_o be_v 1._o great_a than_o other_o in_o christ_n favour_n always_o hear_v he_o 2._o in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o above_o other_o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o in_o do_v miracle_n 3._o they_o receive_v their_o abound_a measure_n immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o receive_v their_o measure_n mediate_o from_o their_o preach_n baptise_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o show_v their_o superiority_n also_o by_o charge_v 2_o thes_n 3._o command_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v contribution_n 1_o cor._n 16._o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 13._o so_o st_n john_n do_v diotrephes_n and_o their_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n they_o that_o follow_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ignatius_n say_v i_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o so_o in_o another_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v train_v up_o man_n by_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o then_o leave_v some_o in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o crect_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o equal_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o equal_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v christ_n forbid_v superiority_n mark_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n associate_a other_o with_o they_o in_o elect_v to_o office_n act_n 6._o and_o assemble_v council_n act_n 15._o and_o impose_v hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o in_o excommunicate_v phila._n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o two_o brother_n request_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o disciple_n disdain_v they_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n or_o diversity_n of_o administration_n to_o they_o but_o he_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o not_o for_o subversion_n but_o edification_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o forbid_v they_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o that_o place_n prove_v to_o be_v equal_a i_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o use_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o towards_o the_o brethren_n they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_a father_n than_o lord_n or_o master_n now_o for_o their_o associate_a other_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o call_v a_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a dispensation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o if_o well_o examine_v for_o first_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v only_a peter_n acquaint_v the_o rest_n that_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v barnabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v not_o full_o express_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appoint_v two_o and_o pray_v and_o cast_v lot_n which_o action_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n however_o they_o may_v put_v man_n in_o election_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v viz._n mathias_n and_o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v partiality_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rather_o commit_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n providence_n 6.2_o act_n 6.2_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o confirm_v in_o that_o office_n of_o trust_n to_o distribute_v the_o church_n stock_n impartial_o to_o the_o grecist_n and_o hebrew_n widow_n not_o to_o teach_v or_o baptize_v and_o though_o philip_n do_v so_o at_o samaria_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o deacon_n so_o here_o be_v not_o any_o appearance_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o a_o presbytery_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o show_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v mystical_a or_o sacred_a as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n be_v 30_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 30_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v before_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n for_o that_o he_o have_v by_o good_a persuasion_n quiet_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n nor_o lay-presbyter_n be_v associate_v in_o ordination_n or_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o chrysostom_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o
separation_n from_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o faction_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n count_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v she_o external_a be_v and_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o more_o transl_o cyp_n ep._n 27._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la flo._n pupianum_fw-la clem._n ep._n 1.3_o ruff._n transl_o russinus_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n clergy_n man_n people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o mathe._n many_o find_v fault_n as_o much_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o with_o episcopacy_n phila._n they_o find_v none_o but_o feign_v some_o they_o pretend_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o consider_v the_o authority_n antiquity_n nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o first_o not_o the_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 6.23_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n so_o deut._n 26.13_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o deliver_v to_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v set_v to_o divers_a instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n withal_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 25.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.21_o and_o ezra_n 3.11_o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n first_o giving_z it_z they_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 6.9_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o prayer_n express_o to_o be_v use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o extempore_o conception_n neither_o for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o old_a jewish_a euchologue_n most_o of_o the_o petition_n not_o that_o christ_n need_v to_o borrow_v of_o any_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n be_v his_o freehold_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o ancient_a truth_n rather_o than_o to_o affect_v extempore_o rapture_n nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o n._n t._n church_n for_o we_o find_v st_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n forth_o of_o liturgy_n and_o he_o place_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n than_o be_v want_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v you_o except_o they_o be_v church_n ritual_n ignatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n teach_v his_o church_n liturgy_n and_o doxology_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o trip._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 9_o where_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n liturgy_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o rome_n itself_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n in_o that_o church_n so_o that_o our_o liturgy_n primary_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a meter_n conc._n ancyr_n 1._o tom_n con._n conc._n meter_n not_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n except_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o consess_v by_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o st_o paul_n do_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o mr_n calvin_n approve_v it_o very_o much_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n in_o k._n edw._n the_o sixths_n time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n service_n from_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o and_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o other_o that_o affect_v innovation_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a appearance_n of_o the_o unanimity_n of_o all_o church_n among_o themselves_o i_o know_v they_o say_v also_o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o minister_n which_o will_v utter_v itself_o free_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o read_v a_o set_a form_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n know_v what_o he_o solicit_v god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v more_o edify_v by_o extempore_o prayer_n than_o a_o set_a form_n since_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o sermon_n compose_v as_o sermon_n preach_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o composure_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o member_n may_v edify_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a conception_n and_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o may_v want_v consideration_n and_o discretion_n also_o nor_o do_v set_v form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o extempore_o rapture_n neither_o in_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o far_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o his_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophesy_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o more_o limit_v by_o a_o set_a form_n then_o by_o a_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v equal_o intent_n upon_o this_o be_v as_o much_o limit_v as_o by_o that_o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n spirit_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n corporation_n i_o have_v see_v many_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n more_o fit_a for_o waste_v paper_n then_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o speak_v enough_o before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o heresy_n some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o prayer_n for_o all_o occasion_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o litany_n they_o can_v hardly_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o though_o upon_o every_o particular_a petition_n therein_o they_o make_v as_o long_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n mathe._n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o liturgy_n phila._n they_o need_v not_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v the_o paucity_n the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o there_o be_v but_o three_o the_o surplice_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o cross_n for_o the_o baptise_a and_o kneel_v for_o communicant_n three_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o many_o of_o the_o complainer_n themselves_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o many_o that_o can_v find_v the_o medium_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a superstition_n but_o either_o rush_n into_o the_o gulf_n or_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o praecisian_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n without_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n like_o the_o sadducee_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n like_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n between_o both_o these_o lie_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o 262._o zanch._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 262._o bound_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v and_o use_v
in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o argue_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v or_o use_v so_o the_o french_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v to_o show_v their_o dominion_n of_o teach_v their_o people_n be_v uncover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o settle_v or_o abrogate_v they_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n which_o liberty_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o deny_v the_o church_n but_o hold_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n 32._o calv._n opusc_fw-la p._n 344._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o chem._n exam._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 13._o zeppe_n leg._n mos_n l._n 4._o c._n p._n 312_o juni_fw-la cont_n lib._n 4._o p._n 283._o chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 32._o so_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v that_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v not_o obscure_v i_o believe_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n chemnitius_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n both_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n without_o any_o superstition_n so_o holiday_n be_v and_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n about_o that_o time_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o indeed_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v superstitious_a till_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v significant_a to_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n worship_n require_v be_v unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o but_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o once_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o signify_v a_o worship_a god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o do_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n religious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o significant_a sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n &_o of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o people_n can_v have_v any_o religious_a respect_n to_o church_n if_o they_o take_v they_o not_o as_o sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n 703._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr tempt_v col_fw-fr 703._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v collect_v together_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o keep_v any_o festival_n without_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o signification_n and_o true_o if_o ceremony_n have_v no_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o want_n sign_n and_o sense_n mathe._n but_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_fw-fr phila._n yet_o in_o josh_n 6.19_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v command_v by_o joshua_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n treasury_n and_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 6.26_o we_o find_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v be_v continue_v by_o godly_a man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v they_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o day_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o change_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o it_o which_o show_v many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disuse_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o open_a light_n sure_o a_o ceremony_n wash_v from_o superstitious_a dirt_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mutation_n or_o correction_n 678._o clem._n exam._n p._n 34._o c._n 1._o zanc._n de_fw-fr red._n in_o 4._o precept_n p._n 678._o without_o utter_a abscission_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o retain_v three_o the_o surplice_n to_o warn_v the_o minister_n of_o purity_n the_o cross_n to_o warn_v christian_n of_o constancy_n and_o kneel_v to_o admonish_v communicant_n of_o humility_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v these_o and_o other_o to_o superstition_n but_o abuse_n make_v nothing_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a reform_a divine_n have_v conclude_v even_o as_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o do_v not_o demolish_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n 78._o calv._n opuscul_fw-la tracb_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n super_v p._n 78._o but_o convert_v they_o to_o better_a use_n so_o neither_o do_v mr_n calvin_n approve_v of_o that_o morosity_n in_o man_n who_o because_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v therefore_o none_o may_v yea_o some_o non_fw-la conformist_n have_v write_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v church_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o among_o we_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o also_o popish_a vestment_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o make_v ornament_n for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o wrest_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o conveniency_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n mathe._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o phila._n first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v offensive_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o that_o give_v evil_a respect_n to_o his_o image_n may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v no_o respect_n than_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o despise_v both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o set_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n 17._o sozo_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o all_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o largess_n of_o gold_n do_v first_o cast_v some_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o many_o be_v scandalize_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v so_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenish_a holy_a water_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o avoid_v their_o drink_n and_o meat_n know_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o also_o buy_v what_o be_v sell_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o then_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o offence_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o like_o little_a child_n that_o complain_v their_o clothes_n be_v to_o little_a when_o their_o belly_n be_v too_o full_a the_o offence_n must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o agent_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o evil_a as_o david_n matter_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n ciâ—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n
jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v
this_o swell_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerun_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n 36._o greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o and_o epist_n 39_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o decline_v and_o wave_v such_o title_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o antichrist_n what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o phila._n you_o know_v st_n john_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o 24._o jerom._n in_o mat._n 24._o some_o account_n all_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o beast_n seal_v arbit_fw-la papa_n honorius_n in_o dial_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o clergy_n his_o pavilion_n the_o monastery_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o nunnery_n his_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o bernard_n the_o abbot_n say_v plain_o 125._o bern._n ad_fw-la gaufrid_n lorat_n epi._n 125._o who_o write_v about_o 546_o year_n since_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v more_o subtle_a as_o this_o be_v cruel_a yet_o both_o join_v against_o christ_n so_o many_o other_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o have_v lay_v a_o opposite_a foundation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o politic_o pretend_v christian_n profession_n and_o yet_o overturning_a his_o truth_n indeed_o if_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o chronogram_n or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 25._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o reg._n 4._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o or_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n or_o in_o maometis_n one_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o which_o be_v 666._o about_o which_o time_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n chief_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o number_n in_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o name_n be_v impose_v inevitable_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o nimrods_n name_n include_v his_o nature_n i._n a_o apostate_n rebel_n and_o cyrus_n his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v like_o himself_o wh_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o glorious_a sun_n this_o antichristianity_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o deputy_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v think_v christ_n vicar_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a corrupt_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o have_v give_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o both_o in_o place_v and_o displace_v king_n and_o forgive_a sin_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o christ_n very_o subtle_o namely_o because_o faith_n must_v appear_v by_o work_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o work_v to_o justify_v our_o person_n which_o work_v the_o popish_a writer_n call_v also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o work_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v work_n before_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n mahomet_n speak_v also_o very_a well_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o enjoin_v external_a work_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n join_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n have_v more_o attribute_v to_o they_o for_o performance_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o device_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o their_o invention_n rev._n 9_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v which_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_v it_o yet_o if_o hue_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n a_o man_n may_v just_o stop_v the_o pope_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a antichrist_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o proper_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n yea_o all_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n discover_v much_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_z his_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o a_o hornet_n in_o a_o bee_n hive_n drive_v out_o the_o labour_a bee_n and_o devour_v their_o honey_n the_o popish_a writer_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o have_v neither_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n in_o their_o simplicity_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o sardis_n have_v that_o she_o be_v live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o god_n ordinance_n abuse_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o over_o all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n of_o elohim_n even_o as_o st_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reprove_v what_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 1._o zodericus_fw-la zamorra_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o he_o by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 3_o alexand._n pap_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n abuse_v the_o 91_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o pius_n the_o five_o do_v when_o he_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_z abuse_v jer._n 1.10_o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o be_v not_o he_o right_a antichrist_n that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o say_v gloss_n gratia_n in_o gloss_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v dispense_v with_o prince_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n which_o st_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o herod_n and_o make_v parricide_n saint_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a yea_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o break_v god_n commandment_n than_o the_o pope_n
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
some_o may_v not_o also_o into_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n convey_v so_o much_o seminal_a grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a passive_o at_o least_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n beside_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n cure_v some_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n especial_o they_o have_v only_o sin_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n may_v possible_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o parent_n fact_n through_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o another_o that_o as_o the_o malady_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o will_n so_o without_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v heal_v 59_o cypr_fw-la ep._n 59_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n answer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o the_o parent_n fact_n and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o do_n and_o clear_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o parent_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o in_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resolve_v the_o fearful_a in_o mind_n about_o their_o refrain_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n their_o fear_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v good_a as_o fear_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a guest_n for_o this_o table_n who_o precious_a viand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o cold_a systole_n of_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o warm_a diastole_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n at_o certain_a time_n psal_n 119.131_o this_o may_v be_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o a_o despair_a fear_n be_v bad_a as_o if_o christ_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o panic_n fear_n when_o thou_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o so_o be_v a_o erroneous_a fear_n of_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a good_a character_n of_o all_o present_a or_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a liver_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o it_o as_o adam_z from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o profane_v it_o and_o as_o the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o infect_v other_o so_o be_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o inordinate_a walker_n 3._o mat._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o thes_n 3._o pertinacious_a heretic_n wilful_a schismatics_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n but_o now_o let_v the_o fearful_a consider_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o separat_fw-la those_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a if_o not_o let_v it_o content_v he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o disorder_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o just_a lest_o while_o you_o fear_v to_o beguilty_a of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o take_v from_o they_o the_o food_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o shepherd_n consider_v therefore_o your_o fear_n to_o receive_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o self_n conceit_n that_o you_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o search_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prohibition_n for_o it_o or_o reprehension_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v you_o may_v find_v prohibition_n of_o mix_v with_o scandalous_a christian_n company_n in_o common_a society_n and_o at_o meat_n not_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v walk_v orderly_a and_o laborious_o in_o their_o calling_n so_o then_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o in_o common_a conversation_n not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o present_a sure_o nay_o but_o rather_o imitate_v christ_n disciple_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o judas_n be_v there_o luke_n 22.21_o neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v he_o because_o though_o inward_o bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v be_v not_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n not_o come_v then_o as_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o we_o therefore_o look_v not_o narrow_o into_o this_o fear_n it_o will_v make_v we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o because_o another_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o as_o he_o ought_v lapsis_fw-la aug._n ex_fw-la cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o thing_n disallow_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o doctor_n namely_o that_o one_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o become_v a_o fit_a communicant_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o two_o rule_n christ_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o st_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n that_o it_o incur_v judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o danger_n because_o for_o want_v of_o examination_n we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a which_o no_o doubt_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o which_o to_o examine_v be_v our_o preparation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o four_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o receiver_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o visible_a earnest_n of_o a_o invisible_a good_a expect_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o have_v right_a through_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o this_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o abundant_a love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o humble_a himself_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o taste_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o we_o in_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a have_v take_v our_o manhood_n into_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o a_o union_n sacramental_a that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o into_o ourselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o consider_v be_v the_o relation_n the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o element_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o the_o element_n be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o institutor_n christ_n as_o sometime_o coin_n
34_o how_o the_o scriptureset_v out_o god_n to_o we_o p._n 35_o of_o god_n attribute_n p._n 36_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o the_o creation_n p._n 37_o of_o angel_n &_o their_o degree_n p._n 38_o 46_o their_o fall_n and_o sin_n p._n 47_o of_o god_n operation_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o us-ward_n p._n 39_o of_o predestination_n p._n 40_o of_o god_n external_a work_n p._n 45_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a nor_o make_v by_o itself_o p._n 45_o 46_o the_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n p._n 49_o what_o use_v of_o the_o star_n p._n 53_o why_o christian_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o planet_n on_o their_o week_n day_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a p._n 54_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 55_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n p._n 59_o of_o man_n fall_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o man_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o of_o their_o analogy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n p._n 85_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n p._n 86_o of_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n that_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v to_o we_o p._n 89_o how_o christ_n conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o that_o conception_n upon_o we_o p._n 90_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n p._n 92_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o we_o p._n 95_o no_o sin_n cleave_v to_o christ_n conception_n p._n 93_o how_o christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n p._n 96_o how_o can_v he_o be_v just_a be_v put_v just_o to_o death_n for_o the_o unjust_a p._n 98_o of_o christ_n carriage_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 101_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n p._n 103_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 106_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 107_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n p._n 108_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v and_o his_o side_n pierce_v p._n 108_o of_o his_o burial_n p._n 109_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 111_o the_o honour_n he_o get_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 112_o of_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o name_n p._n 113_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 114_o by_o his_o ascension_n p._n 115_o by_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 116_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o day_n p._n 117_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n then_o p._n 119_o the_o second_o part_n beginning_n next_o to_o 119._o but_o figure_v by_o 115._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 115_o their_o punishment_n p._n 116_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 117_o association_n of_o christian_n p._n 119_o their_o first_o meet_v place_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n p._n 120_o their_o first_o church_n p._n 121_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 123_o their_o persecution_n by_o some_o emperor_n p._n 123_o persecution_n by_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 131_o persecution_n from_o the_o western_a church_n p._n 133_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popedom_n ibid._n popish_a succession_n p._n 134_o how_o come_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 145_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n before_o corstantine_n p._n 128_o persecution_n by_o arrian_n p._n 131_o and_o by_o eutychian_o p._n 132_o a_o view_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o modern_a p._n 146_o by_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v before_o luther_n p._n 148_o how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v into_o england_n p._n 156_o how_o the_o pope_n get_v authority_n in_o england_n p._n 157_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o england_n p._n 159_o how_o reformation_n in_o religion_n go_v on_o after_o h._n 8_o p._n 160_o how_o it_o thrive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n p._n 161_o how_o the_o english_a church_n be_v trouble_v after_o reformation_n p._n 169_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a anabap._n p._n 171_o baptism_n of_o infant_n p._n 178_o rebaptization_n p._n 180_o of_o litourgie_n p._n 181_o calvin_n church_n government_n p._n 183_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n p._n 185_o of_o oath_n ibid._n sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n p._n 187_o god_n punishment_n on_o divers_a sectary_n p._n 207_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n p._n 208_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o age_n by_o superior_n p._n 212_o bishop_n account_v superior_a and_o presbyter_n second_o p._n 221_o of_o election_n of_o pastor_n p._n 225_o government_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n p._n 228_o how_o bishop_n derive_v from_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 229_o why_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n p._n 230_o of_o litourgy_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 231_o of_o requisite_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n p._n 239_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n on_o church_n people_n p._n 240_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 242_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 244_o of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 250_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a p._n 252_o advancement_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 256_o of_o repentance_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 261_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 264_o of_o the_o church_n head_n p._n 265_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 267_o why_o st_n paul_n so_o covert_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 272_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 273_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n p._n 275_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 276_o what_o church_n have_v those_o note_n p._n 278_o the_o good_a of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 279_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o two_o sacrament_n p._n 280_o that_o parent_n may_v with_o confidence_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n p._n 280_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a assembly_n p._n 281_o of_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 282_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 285_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v one_o self_n withal_o and_o what_o church_n be_v the_o safe_a p._n 286_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 287_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 288_o finis_fw-la